it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
the_o monk_n that_o write_v this_o chronicle_n for_o asser_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o of_o hemeid_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n that_o &_o nobis_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la propinquum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o my_o expulit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n which_o word_n nobis_fw-la the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n read_v novis_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v nonsense_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o false_a read_n of_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o chronological_a mistake_n of_o florence_n abovemention_v 25._o lead_v bale_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a must_v have_v be_v that_o asser_n who_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n make_v to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 906._o and_o which_o authority_n lead_v the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n into_o that_o small_a mistake_n in_o his_o index_n chronologicus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la of_o suppose_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o the_o right_a read_n of_o this_o word_n nobis_fw-la in_o asser_n also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o welsh_a annal_n but_o now_o mention_v for_o if_o novis_fw-la be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o before_o asser_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 885._o than_o novis_fw-la can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o anno_fw-la 872._o as_o that_o chronicle_n make_v he_o nor_o yet_o can_v asser_n succeed_v novis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o near_a 40_o year_n in_o that_o see_v whereas_o the_o saxon_a annal_n right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburn_n under_o this_o very_a year_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o asser_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o asser_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n he_o have_v never_o any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o st._n david_n but_o of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n of_o this_o asser_n but_o that_o engulf_n not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n but_o also_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o find_v not_o relate_v by_o asser_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o ingulph_n or_o his_o transcriber_n in_o writing_n bangor_n instead_o of_o banwell_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o abbey_n that_o asser_n say_v king_n alfred_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o this_o asser_n to_o ethelwerd_n who_o call_v himself_o quaestor_n i._n e._n treasurer_n and_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a by_o king_n alfred_n his_o great-grandfather_n there_o flourish_v no_o historian_n nor_o be_v we_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o reign_v and_o death_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n who_o live_v not_o long_o before_o he_o about_o which_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v differ_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o or_o else_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n from_o both_o which_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o he_o there_o write_v so_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o his_o style_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o bad_a copy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v print_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v add_v to_o this_o history_n but_o either_o from_o the_o laziness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ethelwerd_v leave_v off_o to_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o historian_n except_o osbern_n and_o another_o monk_n that_o be_v anonymous_n the_o former_a of_o who_o write_v the_o live_v of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n as_o have_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n which_o be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n but_o as_o for_o osbern_n he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o from_o these_o that_o age_n give_v we_o none_o unless_o the_o author_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o that_o write_v that_o short_a account_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la until_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o more_o affair_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o intersperse_v many_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o likewise_o have_v here_o insert_v from_o him_z to_z eadmerus_n we_o find_v no_o historian_n and_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o volume_n here_o publish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o find_v a_o most_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a chronologer_n viz._n florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o continue_v and_o enlarge_n the_o history_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v among_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v also_o add_v divers_a very_o curious_a memoir_n and_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v print_v there_o be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n a_o fair_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_n not_o only_o for_o some_o thing_n concern_v that_o abbey_n but_o also_o for_o several_a choice_n passage_n relate_v to_o this_o our_o history_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n cite_v from_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o print_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manuscript_n under_o the_o year_n there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n since_o i_o have_v not_o always_o time_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o florence_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n who_o do_v not_o only_a copy_n from_o he_o but_o also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o earl_n though_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decem-scriptores_a will_v not_o allow_v this_o simeon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n and_o steal_v it_o from_o turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o be_v also_o afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o simeon_n only_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o himself_o his_o history_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o 1129._o but_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o anno_fw-la 1154._o to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v richard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n from_o who_o our_o english_a monarch_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o my_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n concern_v the_o right_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o attain_v it_o as_o for_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o which_o the_o annal_n place_n under_o anno_fw-la 495._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o claim_v by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o election_n of_o their_o follower_n because_o we_o find_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o an._n 519._o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la cerdicus_fw-la &_o cynricus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n regnum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la die_fw-la regnavit_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n proles_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v reign_v to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o crown_n from_o cerdic_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge go_v lineal_o in_o three_o descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v elective_a for_o the_o reason_n at_o first_o give_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v for_o ceolric_n and_o ceolwulph_n the_o nephew_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge but_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v apparent_a for_o upon_o ceawlin_n be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n cwichelme_v 593._o his_o brother_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ceolric_n be_v make_v king_n and_o this_o cwichelme_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n viz._n dxciii_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o to_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v cynegil_n son_n of_o ceol_n 611._o brother_n to_o the_o king_n last_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o also_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v high_o probable_a because_o another_o cwichelme_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o power_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v absolute_a this_o cwichelme_v 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z call_v he_o his_o son_n but_o let_v he_o have_v be_v whether_o you_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n but_o cwichelme_v die_v before_o cynegills_n his_o brother_n or_o son_n the_o latter_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o cenwalch_n his_o son_n though_o if_o cwichelme_v be_v his_o son_n than_o cuthr_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o book_n cwichelme_v aught_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n but_o this_o king_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n 13._o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburge_n his_o consort_n by_o his_o testament_n and_o though_o this_o example_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a dr._n brady_n assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v full_o make_v out_o before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o this_o queen_n sexburge_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v as_o 672._o matth._n westminster_n relate_v after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n reign_n aescwin_n a_o remote_a kinsman_n succeed_v she_o though_o he_o be_v six_o degree_n off_o from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v any_o better_a title_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v under_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v than_o i_o say_v centwin_n his_o successor_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v young_a son_n to_o cynegil_n who_o have_v reign_v within_o two_o succession_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n where_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o either_o from_o the_o annal_n or_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o several_a king_n stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aescwin_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anno_fw-la 785._o that_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a take_v arm_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o cutha_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge 693._o to_o ceadwalla_n succeed_v ina_n to_o who_o that_o king_n upon_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n leave_v the_o crown_n though_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o it_o than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v descend_v from_o cuthwin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge abovemention_v and_o can_v for_o certain_a have_v have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o of_o election_n because_o cenred_n his_o father_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n preface_n to_o this_o king_n law_n where_o he_o be_v express_o so_o call_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o next_o prince_n viz._n athelhard_n cuthred_n sigebyrht_n cynewulf_n and_o bryhtric_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o other_o title_n than_o election_n since_o be_v only_a kinsman_n and_o not_o son_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o ipse_fw-la brihtricus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la inam_fw-la reges_fw-la licet_fw-la naturalium_fw-la splendore_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la cerdicio_fw-la originem_fw-la traherent_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la linea_fw-la regiae_n stirpis_fw-la exorbitaverant_a i._n e._n for_o though_o brihtric_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n since_o ina_n though_o boast_v of_o their_o royal_a lineage_n as_o draw_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o cerdic_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o right_n royal_a line_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o lineal_a heir_n by_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o right_n can_v they_o have_v except_o that_o of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n therefore_o since_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v give_v we_o their_o pedigree_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o last_o five_o king_n by_o themselves_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o cynewulf_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o election_n give_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o under_o anno_fw-la 755._o that_o he_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n deprive_a king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o certain_o then_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o depose_v the_o one_o must_v also_o elect_a and_o set_v up_o the_o other_o since_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n 755._o that_o cyneheard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n conspire_v against_o king_n cynewulf_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a woman_n house_n at_o merton_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v at_o last_o also_o kill_v himself_o after_o who_o bryhtric_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n descend_v from_o cerdic_n but_o we_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a into_o clear_a time_n for_o k._n egbert_n succeed_v bryhtric_n come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v as_o our_o annal_n likewise_o inform_v we_o four_o descent_n remove_v from_o ingild_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o that_o his_o best_a title_n be_v election_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n viz._n ethelwerd_n who_o say_v express_o itáque_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la egberht_v super-occidentales_a saxones_n in_o regnum_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o
saxonum_n paritèr_fw-la eligimus_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la dona_fw-la multiplica_fw-la 140._o as_o also_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o coronation_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n benedic_n domine_fw-la hunc_fw-la pre-electum_a principem_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la moderaris_fw-la amen_n now_o from_o both_o these_o place_n above_o quote_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o election_n do_v most_o common_o precede_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o these_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a enlargement_n nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v lame_a to_o other_o without_o it_o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o londonia_n erant_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la eadmundum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o witan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i._n e._n wise_a man_n that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n choose_v edmund_n for_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o whether_o legitimate_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ancient_a author_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o mention_n ethelred_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o son_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o election_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o ingulph_n who_o say_v cui_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la successit_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la londonensium_n &_o west-saxonum_n electione_n 5._o filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la edmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n edmund_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v his_o father_n ethelred_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o yet_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v 7._o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o elect_v episcopi_fw-la abbates_n quique_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la angliae_fw-la canutum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligere_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n under_o this_o very_a year_n post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortem_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la tà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregati_fw-la pari_fw-la consensu_fw-la cnutonem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la suthamptoniam_fw-la veniens_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pepigerunt_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la jurabant_fw-la i._n e._n after_o who_o death_n viz._n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v meet_v together_o choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n and_o come_v to_o southampton_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n but_o he_o there_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o coronation_n these_o testimony_n concern_v ethelred_n and_o edmund_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o confess_v dr._n brady_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o cite_v they_o and_o fair_o to_o translate_v that_o passage_n in_o ingulph_n by_o the_o word_n election_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v recognition_n if_o it_o have_v suit_v with_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n render_v the_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la by_o choose_v he_o king_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a election_n in_o one_o case_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v though_o he_o do_v wilful_o conceal_v all_o the_o print_a authority_n above_o mention_v 5._o yet_o be_v hard_o press_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o king_n cnute_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o canutus_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n at_o his_o devotion_n force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o apparent_a force_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o falseness_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ensue_a history_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o so_o force_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n since_o london_n then_o as_o still_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v before_o choose_a king_n edmund_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o assendune_n and_o therefore_o if_o voluntary_o yet_o it_o be_v treacherous_o do_v of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o invader_n over_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o the_o gentleman_n this_o author_n write_v against_o have_v ridiculous_o call_v king_n cnute_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o election_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnute_n our_o annal_n relate_v that_o at_o a_o witena-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n leofricus_n come_v &_o omnes_fw-la propè_fw-la thani_fw-la à _fw-la boreali_fw-la parte_fw-la thamisis_n &_o nautae_fw-la de_fw-la lundonia_n eligerunt_fw-la haroldum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la frater_fw-la hardcnutus_n esset_fw-la in_o denmearcia_n i.e._n leofric_n the_o earl_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 2._o ingulph_n and_o 12._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o far_a report_n that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o choose_v edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o at_o least_o hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n by_o emme_n his_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o be_v then_o in_o denmark_n but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o haroldus_n filius_fw-la cnuti_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_n est_fw-la but_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o express_a as_o to_o this_o election_n of_o harold_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n under_o an._n 1038._o haroldus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la &_o northymbrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la regnaret_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la i._n e._n harold_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o england_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o that_o still_o need_v a_o new_a election_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v ingenuous_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v where_o be_v then_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n when_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v fain_o have_v choose_v edward_n who_o can_v not_o be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a though_o then_o in_o exile_n nor_o can_v hardecnute_n have_v any_o right_n so_o long_o as_o harold_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o our_o historian_n relate_v his_o father_n have_v appoint_v successor_n at_o his_o death_n though_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a great_a point_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n to_o evade_v this_o proof_n of_o harold_n election_n will_v have_v all_o this_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o most_o right_o and_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o two_o harold_n or_o hardecnute_n and_o that_o earl_n godwin_n object_v harold_n illegitimacy_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o
succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n aella_n still_o reign_v in_o deira_n this_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a genealogy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nennius_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o dr._n gale_n fight_v with_o vrbgen_n or_o vrien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n with_o various_a success_n who_o besiege_v theodoric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a now_o turn_v island_n until_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o country_n who_o envy_v his_o valour_n vrien_n be_v in_o that_o expedition_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovecited_a genealogy_n make_v one_o freodguald_a to_o have_v succeed_v this_o theodoric_n or_o deoric_n as_o he_o call_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o freothwulf_n mention_v by_o florence_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o after_o this_o freodguald_a who_o reign_v seven_o year_n one_o hussa_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v who_o reign_v seven_o year_n likewise_o but_o whether_o in_o deira_n or_o bernicia_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o history_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n have_v no_o certain_a time_n assign_v they_o i_o can_v only_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o here_o be_v a_o large_a gap_n leave_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n where_o nothing_o occur_v further_a of_o english_a affair_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o supply_v which_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o british_a affair_n in_o those_o country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n where_o to_o show_v you_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o british_a chronology_n dlxxxi_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n malgo_n or_o magoclunus_fw-la who_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v mael_n guineth_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n have_v be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o north-wales_n dlxxxi_o as_o the_o word_n gwine_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n signify_v and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o description_n of_o wales_n from_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o british_a law_n thus_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n after_o the_o saxon_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o london_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n all_o the_o people_n of_o wales_n meet_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o elect_a a_o king_n and_o thither_o come_v the_o man_n of_o gwine_v or_o north-wales_n the_o man_n of_o powis-land_n the_o man_n of_o dehaubarth_n glamorgan_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n who_o all_o elect_a mael_n gwine_v king_n who_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n fable_n to_o have_v be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o island_n but_o also_o to_o have_v conquer_v ireland_n iceland_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n and_o the_o orcades_n a_o story_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o all_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o gildas_n wherein_o he_o call_v he_o the_o island-dragon_n and_o a_o driver_n out_o of_o many_o tyrant_n and_o because_o to_o express_v his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sodom_n geoffry_n will_v needs_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o supreme_a king_n of_o wales_n about_o six_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o cutha_n dlxxxiv_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n now_o frethern_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v yet_o ceawlin_fw-ge now_o take_v many_o town_n with_o great_a treasure_n and_o other_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v home_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v the_o britain_n have_v at_o first_o the_o better_a but_o ceawlin_fw-ge have_v send_v for_o fresh_a recruit_n overcome_v the_o conqueror_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_n a_o son_n of_o ceawlin_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o cutha_n here_o mention_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n dlxxxv_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o matth._n of_o westminster_n who_o first_o king_n be_v crida_n or_o creoda_n this_o though_o the_o last_o erect_v yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a annal_n happen_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o north_n for_o now_o gurgi_n and_o fredur_n two_o british_a prince_n be_v brother_n and_o twin_n the_o son_n of_o oliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n i._n e._n oliver_n with_o the_o great_a train_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n fight_v with_o aedda_n or_o adda_n the_o saxon_a king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o a_o place_n call_v caergrew_n where_o both_o the_o brother_n be_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o man_n treacherous_o desert_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n '_o this_o year_n aella_n king_n of_o deira_n die_v after_o 30_o year_n reign_n dlxxxviii_o and_o athelric_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 5_o year_n over_o all_o northumberland_n have_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o youth_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a fortune_n yet_o have_v according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n account_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n in_o aella_n time_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n this_o athelric_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o ethelfrid_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o reign_v marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n and_o on_o she_o get_v seven_o son_n who_o name_n he_o there_o give_v we_o dlxxxviii_o also_o this_o year_n in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ulster_n constantine_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o archbishop_n usher_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v that_o wicked_a constantine_n king_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n who_o gildas_n have_v before_o inveigh_v against_o and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v now_o bereave_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o go_v private_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n as_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n david_n relate_v and_o this_o constantine_n hector_n boethius_n in_o his_o 9_o scotish_n history_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o a_o certain_a irish_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v by_o they_o martyr_v to_o have_v be_v some_o age_n after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o legend_n since_o the_o scot_n have_v be_v long_o before_o convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n dxci_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v at_o wodensbeorge_n now_o call_v wodensburg_n a_o little_a village_n in_o wiltshire_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v who_o be_v the_o general_n on_o either_o side_n only_a h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v draw_v up_o their_o army_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o the_o saxon_n charge_v they_o bold_o but_o confuse_o there_o follow_v a_o sharp_a battle_n in_o which_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o better_a in_o all_o their_o war_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o careless_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n almost_o destroy_v which_o as_o w._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v happen_v through_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o he_o though_o of_o what_o country_n the_o english_a be_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ceolric_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n cuthwalf_o obtain_v it_o reign_v five_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge being_n thus_o expel_v after_o 31_o year_n reign_n be_v force_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o island_n or_o else_o beyond_o sea_n our_o history_n be_v silent_a he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n his_o achievement_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o english_a and_o
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o mercian_n for_o ethelward_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o conwal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o next_o year_n the_o midland_n english_a or_o mercian_n under_o peadda_n their_o eolderman_n or_o governor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dcliii_o which_o conversion_n 21._o bede_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a when_o speak_v of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o penda_n as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o a_o province_n of_o that_o nation_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n call_v it_o part_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n go_v to_o oswy_a desire_v alfreda_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n dcliii_o will_v receive_v baptism_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n voluntary_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o virgin_n or_o not_o be_v chief_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v marry_v cymburge_n his_o sister_n so_o that_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o bishop_n finan_n together_o with_o all_o his_o train_n in_o that_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v which_o bede_n call_v admurum_n that_o be_v walltown_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n and_o take_v with_o he_o four_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n these_o priest_n come_v with_o the_o king_n into_o this_o province_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o be_v as_o willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o both_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n renounce_v their_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v king_n penda_n himself_o prohibit_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v not_o to_o perform_v work_v suitable_a to_o it_o call_v they_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a wretch_n who_o fail_v to_o obey_v that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o east-saxons_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v former_o reject_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 22._o drive_v away_o mellitus_n their_o bishop_n for_o sigebert_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v succeed_v sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o prince_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o king_n oswye_n and_o use_v to_o come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a who_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v and_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a reward_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n when_o king_n oswy_n have_v often_o inculcate_v with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peadda_n have_v be_v christen_v before_o viz._n at_o wall-town_n abovementioned_a king_n sigebert_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o christian_a return_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n only_o ask_v of_o king_n oswy_a to_o appoint_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o call_v back_n cedda_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v thither_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a priest_n for_o his_o companion_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a when_o these_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o very_a large_a church_n it_o happen_v some_o time_n after_o that_o cedda_n return_v home_n go_v to_o lindisfarne_v to_o confer_v with_o bishop_n finan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v so_o well_o prosper_v under_o his_o ministry_n call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o thereupon_o return_v into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o great_a authority_n build_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n especial_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n iâ—hancestir_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tylabury_n the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v near_o the_o thames_n now_o call_v tillbury_n in_o which_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christ_n servant_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anna_n dcliv_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v be_v overcome_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n of_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o but_o a_o slender_a account_n only_o that_o anna_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n perish_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o remain_v this_o year_n also_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o also_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a on_o 20._o kal._n octob._n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n aethelbert_n and_o aethelred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n ermenred_n be_v but_o youth_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o one_o thanor_n the_o king_n servant_n without_o his_o privity_n who_o body_n be_v strange_o discover_v where_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o warinens_n the_o miracle_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o incredible_a this_o year_n king_n penda_n be_v slay_v at_o winwidfeld_n with_o thirty_o other_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n dclv_o of_o which_o battle_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o oswi_n have_v long_o endure_v the_o ravages_n and_o devastation_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o inroad_n of_o king_n penda_n 1â—_n and_o have_v have_v his_o strong_a city_n of_o bebbanburg_n now_o bamburrough_n castle_n assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o thereby_o very_a near_o take_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v and_o offer_v he_o many_o rich_a present_n desire_v to_o buy_v a_o peace_n which_o penda_n proud_o refuse_v and_o resolve_v nothing_o less_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o than_o this_o king_n destruction_n oswi_n upon_o that_o turn_v his_o gift_n into_o vow_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n devote_v his_o daughter_n than_o but_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n whereof_o each_o maintain_v ten_o family_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v monastery_n so_o it_o seem_v his_o vow_n prove_v more_o successful_a than_o his_o treaty_n for_o hereupon_o he_o with_o alfred_n his_o son_n gather_v a_o small_a army_n therewith_o encounter_v and_o discomfit_v the_o mercian_n have_v then_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n tho'_o they_o be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o lead_v by_o experience_a captain_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o a_o place_n call_v loyden_n now_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n beside_o this_o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswald_n who_o rule_v in_o deira_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mercian_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o event_n with_o which_o unseasonable_a retreat_n the_o mercian_n perhaps_o be_v terrify_v and_o misdoubt_v great_a danger_n flee_v their_o commander_n together_o with_o penda_n himself_o be_v almost_o all_o
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
action_n from_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v and_o in_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o therein_o follow_v our_o annal_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o seem_v before_o his_o election_n one_o alfred_n with_o some_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o doubt_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o else_o ignoble_a in_o he_o for_o he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o devotion_n as_o his_o victory_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v to_o excel_v in_o good_a quality_n than_o in_o his_o ancestor_n the_o former_a only_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hither_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o alfred_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n athelstan_n charter_n whereby_o he_o confer_v the_o land_n once_o belong_v to_o this_o alfred_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o cousin_n ethelred_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v what_o be_v his_o own_o he_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n which_o alfred_n have_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o complice_n to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v happy_o discover_v and_o alfred_n deny_v it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n where_o come_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o english_a school_n there_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o have_v send_v to_o ask_v king_n athelstan_n judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o king_n assent_v that_o it_o shall_v though_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o body_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v for_o so_o black_a a_o treason_n dccccxxu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o king_n perform_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o find_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v his_o bestow_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n in_o marriage_n to_o sihtric_a the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o desire_v the_o alliance_n of_o king_n athelstan_n and_o as_o matthew_n westminster_z relate_v this_o prince_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o marriage_n baptize_v but_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o he_o relapse_v again_o to_o his_o former_a paganism_n and_o the_o next_o year_n dccccxxvi_fw-la according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o decease_v after_o who_o death_n the_o lady_n abovementioned_a retire_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n become_v a_o nun_n at_o pollesworth_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o king_n athelstan_n memory_n make_v sihtric_a to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v beatrix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n whereas_o her_o name_n be_v not_o beatrix_n but_o edgitha_n or_o orgiva_n and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o her_o sanctity_n as_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o other_o noble_a virtue_n which_o render_v he_o above_o the_o put_v his_o sister_n upon_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o john_n of_o wallingford_n add_v concern_v this_o king_n sihtric_n who_o he_o call_v sictric_n viz._n that_o upon_o this_o marriage_n with_o king_n athelstan_n sister_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n that_o his_o sister_n may_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o that_o of_o countess_n and_o that_o sictric_n then_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n theys_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n from_o which_o time_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n who_o before_o ramble_v about_o over_o all_o england_n to_o which_o settlement_n as_o also_o to_o a_o fresh_a accession_n of_o more_o the_o northerly_a situation_n of_o that_o country_n lie_v over-against_o denmark_n contribute_v very_o much_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n sihtric_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o king_n survive_v his_o marriage_n but_o a_o small_a time_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n hugh_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a marry_a king_n athelstan_n sister_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sihtric_n guthfrith_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dccccxxvii_n that_o king_n aethelstan_n expel_v the_o say_a guthfryth_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o which_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v before_o conquer_v the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n and_o have_v also_o add_v mercia_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o king_n athelstan_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n guthfrith_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n become_v the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v all_o england_n without_o any_o king_n under_o he_o of_o this_o prince_n also_o john_n of_o wallingford_n relate_v that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o rebellion_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o country_n have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o southern_a english_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o have_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n except_z king_n athelstan_n therefore_o this_o guithfrith_n or_o gutre_v move_v by_o these_o instigation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n without_o king_n athelstan_n consent_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o garrison_n seize_v all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o country_n dccccxxvii_n and_o flat_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o his_o father_n with_o which_o k._n athelstan_n be_v much_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o raise_v great_a force_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n total_o expel_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n a_o ancient_a author_n still_o in_o manuscript_n very_o well_o observe_v of_o this_o prince_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o scots_a welsh_a and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n though_o his_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n edred_n to_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n william_n son_n to_o rollo_n succeed_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v it_o fifteen_o year_n dccccxxviii_n byrnstan_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n follow_v dccccxxxii_n '_o frithelstan_n the_o bishop_n decease_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n do_v all_o agree_v dccccxxxiii_n that_o this_o bishop_n frithelstan_n do_v before_o his_o death_n ordain_v bishop_n byrnstan_n in_o his_o room_n and_o if_o so_o he_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o live_v only_o one_o year_n after_o it_o also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n edwin_n aetheling_n be_v drown_v this_o edwin_n here_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n who_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blot_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n divers_a author_n have_v conceal_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v abbot_n bromton_n alfred_n abovementioned_a have_v conspire_v against_o king_n athelstan_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v have_v several_a
complice_n in_o that_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o court_n sycophant_n to_o accuse_v prince_n edwin_n of_o be_v in_o that_o plot_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a legitimate_a son_n then_o live_v of_o king_n edward_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n since_o therefore_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o rival_n usual_o overpower_v all_o obligation_n both_o of_o friendship_n and_o nature_n though_o edwin_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n protest_v his_o innocence_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v against_o these_o court-whisperer_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v only_o banish_v he_o will_v be_v commiserate_v by_o foreign_a prince_n and_o still_o more_o endanger_v the_o king_n safety_n whereupon_o such_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o banishment_n he_o may_v with_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o cruelty_n be_v dispatch_v in_o short_a a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n be_v provide_v and_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o esquire_n be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o any_o pilot_n or_o other_o body_n to_o steer_v or_o manage_v it_o and_o thus_o for_o some_o time_n they_o weather_v it_o at_o sea_n but_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v up_o tender_o and_o not_o use_v to_o hardship_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n whilst_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o courageous_a be_v resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o meet_v with_o better_a fortune_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n at_o a_o place_n call_v whitsand_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n not_o far_o from_o dover_n the_o fact_n be_v not_o long_o do_v before_o athelstan_n sore_o repent_v of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n to_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o this_o fratricide_n and_o have_v whisper_v this_o jealousy_n into_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v his_o cupbearer_n dccccxxxiii_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o present_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n slip_v but_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o other_o recover_v himself_o he_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o sad_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o little_o he_o himself_o have_v assist_v his_o brother_n oppress_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o this_o parasite_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o tale_n tell_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o other_o author_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n whilst_o the_o former_a tell_v it_o only_o as_o a_o old_a story_n sing_v in_o certain_a ballad_n and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o doubt_v the_o truth_n but_o buchanan_n the_o scotch_a historian_n i_o suppose_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o this_o king_n memory_n for_o rout_v his_o countryman_n make_v king_n athelstan_n not_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n but_o also_o of_o his_o father_n king_n edward_n who_o he_o therefore_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v call_v edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o neither_o he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n edred_n to_o death_n also_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v more_o mistake_v commit_v in_o so_o few_o line_n than_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o king_n edward_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o as_o for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edgar_n nor_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o as_o for_o what_o buchanan_n object_n against_o some_o of_o our_o late_a historian_n for_o make_v athelstan_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v restore_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o buchanan_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o neither_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o marianus_n scotus_n nor_o florence_n of_o worcester_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o all_o do_v relate_v the_o great_a victory_n which_o king_n athelstan_n obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n but_o yet_o be_v whole_o silent_a either_o about_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o restore_v he_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o also_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a of_o great_a error_n dccccxxxiv_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o this_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n relate_v king_n athelstan_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n by_o land_n as_o also_o with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n by_o sea_n and_o lay_v waste_v great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n byrnstan_n decease_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n make_v by_o king_n athelstan_n against_o scotland_n since_o not_o only_o our_o annal_n but_o many_o of_o our_o other_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n who_o relate_v that_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_a king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o the_o late_a king_n godefrid_n his_o brother_n into_o scotland_n king_n athâ—lstan_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n demand_v the_o fugitive_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o his_o refusal_n denounce_v a_o speedy_a war_n against_o he_o which_o war_n indeed_o he_o make_v for_o march_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o drive_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o dunfeodor_n and_o wertermore_n and_o by_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o cathness_n but_o malmesbury_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o displease_v he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v dacor_fw-la or_o dacre_n in_o cumberland_n where_o each_o surrender_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a king_n who_o be_v godfather_n to_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n and_o now_o order_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o testimony_n of_o that_o accord_n dccccxxxiv_n who_o also_o together_o with_o great_a present_n he_o leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v thus_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o invasion_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v allow_v king_n constantine_n to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o if_o constantine_n have_v now_o give_v his_o son_n to_o king_n athelstan_n as_o a_o hostage_n he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n again_o so_o soon_o after_o this_o agreement_n but_o for_o all_o this_o godefrid_n escape_v while_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o travel_v with_o one_o turfrid_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n at_o length_n get_v some_o man_n together_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o york_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o they_o tempt_v both_o by_o fair_a and_o foul_a mean_n to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o be_v both_o take_v short_o after_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o delude_v their_o keeper_n turfrid_n not_o long_o after_o be_v shipwreck_v at_o sea_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fish_n but_o godefrid_n endure_v much_o more_o misery_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o at_o last_o come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o king_n court_n who_o kind_o receive_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v profuse_o feast_v for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o get_v away_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o piracy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athelstan_n demolish_v a_o castle_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o shelter_v themselves_o any_o more_o there_o and_o the_o large_a booty_n he_o find_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o soldier_n to_o every_o one_o a_o share_n for_o so_o worthy_a and_o liberal_n be_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o
never_o seek_v to_o hoard_v up_o money_n for_o himself_o but_o bestow_v whatever_o he_o get_v either_o upon_o those_o servant_n he_o find_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o also_o as_o florence_n relate_v wulfhelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v he_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o danish_a race_n who_o parent_n have_v come_v over_o hither_o in_o king_n alfred_n reign_n but_o their_o son_n have_v be_v first_o a_o soldier_n under_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v priest_n be_v at_o last_o by_o king_n athelstan_n recommendation_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v never_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o none_o but_o monk_n have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v it_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o return_v home_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v archbishop_n this_o man_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a sanctity_n according_a to_o those_o time_n and_o a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n bishop_n byrnstan_n abovementioned_a decease_v at_o winchester_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n dccccxxxu._n '_o bishop_n elfeage_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n dccccxxxvi_fw-la king_n athelstan_n drive_v the_o welsh_a out_o of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o and_o then_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n which_o be_v afterward_o change_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v from_o credition_n to_o this_o city_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n but_o after_o two_o year_n the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v between_o king_n athelstan_n and_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o great_a battle_n follow_v dccccxxxviii_n of_o which_o our_o annal_n give_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n a_o poetical_a if_o not_o a_o romantic_a relation_n which_o to_o translate_v verbatim_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a dccccxxxviii_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n eadmund_n aetheling_n overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o battle_n about_o brunanburh_n now_o bromrige_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n as_o cambden_n suppose_v break_v through_o their_o work_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o their_o nobleman_n so_o that_o both_o army_n fight_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n there_o perish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o father-in_a law_n king_n constantine_n have_v sail_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o land_v king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n edmund_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o northumberland_n as_o mr._n cambden_n suppose_v but_o rather_o in_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v that_o the_o english-saxons_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n utter_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n force_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n last_v so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o fall_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n beside_o seven_o other_o commander_n on_o anlaf_n side_n not_o reckon_v those_o of_o the_o naval_a force_n and_o the_o scot_n fleet_n who_o be_v kill_v without_o number_n so_o that_o anlaf_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o go_v on_o board_n his_o ship_n with_o a_o small_a company_n as_o also_o one_o froda_n by_o flight_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n this_o froda_n be_v it_o seem_v some_o norman_a or_o danish_a commander_n who_o come_v to_o assist_v anlaf_fw-mi neither_o can_v king_n constantine_n brag_v much_o of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n among_o his_o relation_n for_o they_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v that_o day_n in_o battle_n the_o king_n leave_v his_o son_n dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n behind_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n nor_o can_v king_n anlaf_n himself_o boast_v of_o much_o better_a good_a fortune_n for_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o have_v try_v the_o valour_n of_o these_o english_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o the_o scotch_a but_o irish_a king_n with_o great_a difficulty_n get_v home_o to_o difiline_n now_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n but_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n return_v home_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n into_o their_o own_o country_n leave_v their_o enemy_n carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n insomuch_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o island_n mention_v by_o historian_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english-saxons_a conquer_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n so_o far_o you_o have_v from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o king_n eadmund_n his_o brother_n lead_v their_o army_n to_o brunanburgh_n and_o there_o fight_v with_o anlaf_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o this_o battle_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o only_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n without_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o from_o ingulph_n as_o also_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v you_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o late_a invasion_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n join_v with_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n who_o florence_n more_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o this_o sihtric_n but_o some_o other_o of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n constantine_n who_o also_o draw_v in_o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n with_o great_a force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o several_a country_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o after_o near_o four_o year_n preparation_n they_o invade_v england_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n dccccxxxviii_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n to_o a_o place_n call_v brunanburgh_n or_o bruneford_n athelstan_n all_o this_o time_n feign_v a_o retreat_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o better_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o other_o that_o they_o â—eing_v fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o anlaf_n perceive_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v put_v off_o his_o royal_a habit_n and_o become_v a_o spy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n attend_v with_o a_o harp_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o athelstan_n tent_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v easy_o admit_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n divert_v they_o by_o his_o music_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v sufficient_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v serious_o about_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o all_o the_o while_n make_v what_o observation_n he_o can_v at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n and_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n he_o scorn_v to_o carry_v the_o money_n away_o with_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o have_v former_o serve_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o give_v he_o more_o timely_a notice_n the_o soldier_n excuse_v it_o as_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n in_o anlaf_n service_n affirm_v that_o have_v he_o betray_v anlaf_n he_o himself_o to_o who_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n may_v have_v expect_v no_o better_a fidelity_n but_o however_o he_o advise_v king_n athelstan_n to_o remove_v his_o tent_n into_o another_o place_n this_o advice_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o indeed_o how_o seasonable_a it_o prove_v very_o short_o appear_v for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n that_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o anlaf_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n assaulted_z that_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
city_n from_o whence_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o archbishop_n prisoner_n near_o seven_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o martyr_v he_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n elfeage_n relate_v that_o this_o archbishop_n send_v to_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o town_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v so_o many_o innocent_a christian_n life_n but_o they_o despise_v his_o request_n fall_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o throw_v firebrand_n into_o the_o city_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o whilst_o the_o citizen_n run_v to_o save_v their_o house_n aelmeric_n the_o archdeacon_n let_v the_o dane_n into_o the_o city_n florence_n here_o add_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n be_v decimate_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n so_o that_o out_o of_o every_o ten_o person_n only_o the_o ten_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o only_o four_o monk_n and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o layman_n remain_v after_o this_o decimation_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o dane_n perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n also_o relate_v that_o the_o dane_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n they_o have_v take_v with_o cruel_a torment_n and_o various_a death_n this_o year_n eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a surname_v streon_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a man_n mxii_o both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v to_o london_n before_o easter_n which_o fall_v out_o then_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o there_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a tribute_n can_v be_v pay_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o easter_n and_o be_v then_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v about_o six_o month_n after_o upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o danish_a army_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n because_o he_o will_v neither_o promise_v they_o money_n himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v any_o body_n else_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n for_o which_o as_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v they_o demand_v no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o pound_n in_o silver_n a_o vast_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v get_v drink_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o archbishop_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o their_o council_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o easter_n and_o there_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v with_o stone_n and_o cow_n horn_n till_o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o axe_n on_o the_o head_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o blow_n florence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o thrum_n a_o dane_n who_o he_o have_v the_o day_n before_o confirm_v be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o a_o impious_a piety_n but_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o saint_n call_v historia_n aurea_n now_o in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n relate_v that_o when_o archbishop_n elfeage_n be_v thus_o kill_v the_o dane_n throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o river_n mxii_o which_o be_v soon_o take_v out_o again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v but_o our_o annal_n here_o far_a that_o the_o bishop_n eadnoth_n and_o aelfhune_n the_o former_a of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o london_n take_v away_o his_o sacred_a body_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n minster_n where_o god_n now_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o peace_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o danish_a army_n be_v loose_o disperse_v abroad_o be_v before_o close_o compact_v together_o then_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o ship_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n provide_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o victual_n and_o apparel_n the_o year_n after_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n be_v thus_o martyr_v mxiii_o the_o king_n make_v one_o live_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o the_o same_o year_n before_o the_o month_n of_o august_n king_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o sandwich_n and_o soon_o after_o sail_v about_o east-england_n arrive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humber_n and_o from_o thence_o up_o the_o river_n trent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o gegnesburgh_n now_o gainsborough_n in_o lincolnshire_n which_o mischief_n according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n proceed_v from_o turkil_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v the_o great_a inciter_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o who_o have_v then_o the_o east-english_a subject_v to_o his_o will_n this_o man_n send_v messenger_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o king_n sweyn_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o england_n for_o the_o king_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o wine_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_v by_o stranger_n that_o his_o commander_n be_v coward_n the_o native_n weak_a and_o who_o will_v run_v away_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o earl_n turkil_n be_v then_o of_o king_n ethelred_n side_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o king_n sweyn_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o slaughter_n need_v no_o great_a entreaty_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v be_v here_o eight_o year_n before_o and_o why_o he_o stay_v away_o so_o long_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o one_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o come_n over_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n gunhildis_n who_o be_v a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n have_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o pal_a her_o husband_n a_o powerful_a danish_a earl_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n become_v herself_o a_o hostage_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v former_o conclude_v but_o though_o the_o unhappy_a fury_n of_o edric_n have_v command_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o her_o countryman_n yet_o she_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o son_n a_o youth_n of_o great_a and_o promise_a hope_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n so_o soon_o as_o king_n sweyn_n arrive_v in_o the_o north_n earl_n vhtred_a and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n with_o all_o the_o people_n in_o lindesige_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o five_o burgh_n or_o town_n but_o what_o these_o be_v we_o now_o know_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n waetlingastreet_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o hostage_n give_v he_o out_o of_o every_o shire_n but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v his_o force_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o provision_n whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n march_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o great_a expedition_n commit_v the_o ship_n and_o hostage_n to_o knute_n his_o son_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v waetlingastreet_n they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n can_v do_v then_o they_o turn_v to_o oxnaford_n who_o citizen_n present_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o mxiii_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o wincester_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v the_o same_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v eastward_o towards_o london_n near_o which_o many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o thames_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o find_v a_o bridge_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o citizen_n will_v not_o submit_v but_o sally_v out_o have_v a_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o they_o because_o king_n ethelred_n be_v there_o and_o earl_n turkil_n with_o he_o wherefore_o king_n sweyn_n depart_v thence_o to_o wealingaford_n and_o then_o over_o thames_n westward_o to_o bath_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n whither_o come_v to_o he_o aethelmar_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o devonshire_n with_o all_o the_o western_a thanes_z who_o all_o submit_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hostage_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o these_o place_n he_o march_v northwards_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o then_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o real_a king_n and_o after_o this_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hostage_n because_o otherwise_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o sweyn_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v full_a
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
or_o imposition_n he_o have_v also_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o archbishop_n pay_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o pall_v which_o grievance_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v off_o all_o these_o immunity_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n rodolph_n king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n throughout_o who_o territory_n he_o travel_v be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o duke_n and_o other_o nobleman_n there_o present_a then_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o success_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v after_o this_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n to_o godâ—s_n service_n he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n blameworthy_a have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v full_a amends_o for_o it_o therefore_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o sheriff_n as_o other_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o at_o last_o after_o great_a asseveration_n how_o much_o he_o study_v the_o profit_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o people_n he_o adjure_v all_o his_o minister_n before_o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v all_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o blow_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter-pence_n in_o august_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o martinmass_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o call_v curcescot_n or_o cyrescot_n i.e._n money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mxxxi_o in_o case_n this_o be_v not_o pay_v before_o his_o return_n he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a english_a king_n and_o chief_o by_o ethelred_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o great_a penalty_n for_o the_o true_a observation_n whereof_o our_o king_n say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n swear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v they_o but_o because_o he_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o hereditary_a title_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v happy_o ought_v in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v without_o any_o right_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o march_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o with_o two_o other_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v maelbaerth_n and_o jehmarc_n the_o same_o year_n also_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v a_o infant_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o the_o other_o copy_n do_v not_o express_o call_v he_o king_n of_o england_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v the_o irish_a scot_n invade_v south-wales_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n abovementioned_a who_o hire_v they_o against_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o scot_n they_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o they_o rule_v joint_o but_o with_o small_a quiet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o father_n friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n with_o who_o prince_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n meet_v at_o hyarthwy_a after_o a_o long_o fight_v rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v prince_n meredyth_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelyn_n to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n who_o meredyth_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n have_v slay_v mxxxii_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a aelfsige_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o aelfwin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n mxxxiii_o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastingabyrig_n mxxxiv_o '_o aetheric_a the_o bishop_n die_v the_o annal_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o what_o see_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n die_v this_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v mactade_n mxxxu._n the_o same_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n cnute_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n aemma_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o himself_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n decease_v at_o scaeftesbyrig_n mxxxvi_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o more_o various_a character_n than_o this_o since_o none_o who_o come_v in_o so_o rough_o after_o govern_v more_o mild_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o very_o ambitious_a and_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o predecessor_n child_n and_o brother_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o olaf_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o bribe_n which_o he_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o however_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o reign_v both_o prudent_o and_o moderate_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o a_o roman_a author_n do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o emperor_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v never_o reign_v at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v continue_v long_o none_o of_o his_o son_n resemble_v he_o either_o in_o valour_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o king_n be_v real_o sensible_a before_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n give_v you_o this_o story_n of_o he_o out_o of_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o thus_o relate_v it_o viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n be_v once_o at_o southampton_n cause_v his_o royal_a seat_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n while_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o with_o a_o majestic_a air_n say_v thus_o thou_o sea_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o land_n whereon_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o unpunished_a resist_v my_o command_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o come_v no_o further_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o come_v roll_a on_o and_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o not_o only_o wet_v but_o dash_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n quick_o rise_v up_o bid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n and_o how_o none_o indeed_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o he_o who_o eternal_a law_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n obey_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a of_o itself_o m._n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o shame_v his_o court-flatterer_n who_o will_v not_o else_o be_v convince_v cnute_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v wetshod_a home_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o wear_v his_o crown_n but_o command_v it_o to_o
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v
sister_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n till_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o how_o her_o honour_n be_v vindicate_v at_o last_o be_v her_o little_a page_n id._n p._n 66_o 67._o but_o it_o make_v she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o all_o her_o life_n afeer_n id._n p._n 67._o the_o noble_a matron_n be_v banish_v england_n with_o her_o two_o son_n id._n p._n 73._o gunhildis_n a_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n sweyn_n sister_n behead_v and_o bear_v her_o death_n with_o great_a bravery_n have_v see_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n slay_v before_o her_o face_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o gurgi_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o gliver_n gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o gurguint_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o belinus_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o guthfrith_n or_o godfred_n son_n to_o syhtric_n a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n succeed_v his_o father_n there_o but_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o athelstan_n who_o add_v those_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 330._o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o athelstan_n but_o he_o make_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o civil_a treatment_n athelstan_n give_v he_o and_o his_o revolt_n from_o he_o afterward_o id._n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o guthlac_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o a_o profess_a anchorite_n build_v a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n the_o incredible_a miracle_n tell_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 216._o a_o monastery_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v then_o late_o decease_v id._n p._n 218._o the_o dane_n break_v open_v his_o tomb_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o plunder_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n l._n 5._o p._n 271._o guthrun_n gythram_n or_o gorman_n their_o leader_n or_o king_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o king_a alfred_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 298._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o id._n p._n 283._o the_o league_n between_o king_n alfred_n and_o he_o as_o also_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o be_v make_v then_o by_o they_o id._n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o his_o christian_a name_n ethelstan_n call_v king_n of_o the_o norman_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o he_o die_v ten_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o edward_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v alfred_n son_n and_o successor_n id._n p._n 326._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n fight_v one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n there_o end_v his_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 337_o 338._o gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n his_o death_n some_o say_v he_o be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n detain_v earl_n harold_n prisoner_n but_o soon_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n by_o the_o command_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 92._o gwyn_n or_o gwyr_n a_o country_n in_o north-wales_n subdue_v by_o eneon_n son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o be_v destroy_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n id._n p._n 16._o gwyneth_n that_o be_v north-wales_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o l._n 5._o p._n 317._o girth_n king_n harold_n young_a brother_n his_o excellent_a advice_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n against_o duke_n william_n reject_v which_o cost_v harold_n his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 111._o h_n hacun_fw-fr a_o danish_a earl_n banish_v england_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n by_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o why_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hadrian_n aelius_n a_o spaniard_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o politic_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o come_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n he_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o eighty_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n id._n p._n 67_o 76._o haefe_n suppose_v to_o be_v hatfield_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o halfdene_n march_v with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o danish_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o soon_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n spoil_v as_o far_o as_o galloway_n l._n 5._o p._n 277_o 315._o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n there_o id._n p._n 278._o be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 286._o hamtun_n that_o be_v now_o southampton_n where_o wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o danish_a pirate_n and_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 258._o hardecnute_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o queen_n emma_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o but_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n upon_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o harold_n and_o he_o and_o hardecnute_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o he_o never_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n harold_n id._n p._n 62._o he_o be_v at_o harold_n death_n in_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o come_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o according_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a convenience_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v king_n the_o several_a tax_n he_o raise_v his_o consecration_n his_o revenge_v the_o injury_n harold_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v before_o betroth_v and_o the_o feast_n he_o first_o keep_v for_o her_o nuptial_n id._n p._n 66._o be_v incense_v against_o bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half-brother_n alfred_n and_o how_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o and_o he_o reconcile_v to_o they_o id._n p._n 67._o plunder_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n decease_n at_o lambeth_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o character_n a_o holiday_n keep_v to_o his_o remembrance_n id._n p._n 68_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n his_o present_n to_o king_n athelstan_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a l._n 5._o p._n 339._o harold_n son_n to_o king_n cnute_n by_o aelgiva_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n though_o oppose_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supposititious_a birth_n and_o the_o dispute_n rise_v so_o high_a about_o the_o election_n that_o many_o fear_v it_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n leave_v their_o habitation_n upon_o it_o id._n p._n 61_o 62._o send_v a_o guard_n to_o winchester_n and_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n there_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n id._n p._n 62._o die_v at_o oxnaford_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n how_o long_o he_o govern_v england_n id._n p._n 65._o the_o tax_n he_o raise_v for_o set_v out_o sixteen_o sail_n of_o ship_n whereof_o every_o port_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o proportion_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o his_o character_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v harefoot_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o body_n be_v dug_n up_o by_o hardecnute_n order_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n buâ—_n afterward_o take_v up_o by_o fisherman_n and_o bury_v in_o st._n clement_n curch-yard_n id._n p._n 66._o harold_n surname_v hairfax_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n olaf_n put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v it_o again_o l._n 6._o p._n 74._o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o father_n his_o brother_n sweyn_n and_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n for_o protection_n l._n 6._o p._n 75_o 77_o 78._o return_v from_o ireland_n and_o kill_v and_o
as_o conjecture_v l._n 1._o p._n 16._o cadwallo_n be_v in_o a_o brass_n statue_n set_v over_o ludgate_n false_a l._n 4._o p._n 177._o ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealdorman_n slay_v by_o the_o east-angle_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o lugeanburh_fw-mi now_o loughburrow_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o lupicinus_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o julian_n to_o compose_v the_o trouble_n there_o raise_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n send_v to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o lupus_n virius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n but_o buy_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o meatae_n he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o severus_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n here_o l._n 2._o p._n 74._o be_v leave_v by_o the_o antonini_n their_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 79._o m_o maccuse_v king_n of_o man_n and_o several_a other_o island_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o macrinus_n opilius_n make_v away_o caracalla_n and_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o maelgwn_n gwine_v elect_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 148._o vid._n malgo._n magnentius_n slay_v constans_n and_o keep_v the_o western_a empire_n from_o constantius_n for_o three_o year_n and_o then_o not_o long_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v it_o kill_v himself_o at_o lion_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o maim_n and_o wound_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v they_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o malcolm_z king_n of_o scot_n receive_v from_o king_n edmund_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n upon_o condition_n to_o assist_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o and_o to_o attend_v he_o at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common-council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n divers_a house_n be_v assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n id._n p._n 345._o receive_v sweyn_n and_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besieges_fw-fr durham_n id._n p._n 27._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n cnute_n upon_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o die_v id._n p._n 56._o a_o three_o of_o this_o name_n enter_v northumberland_n and_o depopulate_v the_o earldom_n of_o tostige_n former_o his_o swear_a brother_n id._n p._n 89._o maldon_n in_o essex_n ancient_o maldune_n rebuilt_a and_o fortify_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 320._o malgo_n or_o malgoclunus_n in_o welsh_a mailgwn_n gwine_v king_n of_o north-wales_n or_o else_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o call_v by_o gildas_n the_o island-dragon_n accuse_v of_o sodomy_n and_o of_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o uncle_n id._n p._n 140._o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n but_o afterward_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o reign_v as_o supreme_a or_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 142._o the_o time_n he_o reign_v afterward_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o malling_n in_o sussex_n the_o manor_n give_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o malmesbury_n the_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o one_o adhelm_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o great_o endow_v and_o by_o who_o id._n p._n 196._o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 339._o king_n athelstan_n great_a liberality_n to_o this_o abbey_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v id._n p._n 339._o a_o nun_n be_v take_v from_o hence_o by_o king_n edgar_n and_o deflower_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ancient_o call_v in_o saxon_a mealdelnesbyrig_n id._n p._n 40._o man_n the_o city_n take_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o man_n the_o isle_n whither_o aedan_n flee_v from_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n after_o he_o be_v beat_v l._n 3._o p._n 147._o destroy_v by_o sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n ancient_o call_v manigeceaster_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 324._o mancuse_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n now_o uncertain_a but_o by_o ethelwulf_n last_o will_v he_o order_v three_o hundred_o to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_v and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o mandubratius_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o cassibelan_n l._n 2._o p._n 34._o who_o thereupon_o be_v forbid_v by_o caesar_n further_o to_o molest_v he_o id._n p._n 35._o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n whereupon_o he_o attend_v caesar_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o entertain_v as_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n id._n p._n 36._o manslaughter_n vid._n murder_n marcellus_n ulpius_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o commodus_n his_o reign_n a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n but_o severe_a in_o his_o conversation_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o marcus_n aurelius_n vid._n aurelius_n marcus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n by_o the_o british_a army_n but_o they_o soon_o take_v he_o off_o he_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o margaret_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n be_v marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o marriage_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o right_n thereof_o with_o covenant_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o of_o bond_n for_o performance_n l._n 5._o p._n 348._o widow_n not_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o twelvemonth_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n and_o what_o they_o forfeit_v if_o they_o do_v l._n 6._o p._n 60._o marinus_n the_o worthy_a good_a pope_n send_v some_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n unto_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o his_o decease_n and_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n id._n p._n 287._o marius_n call_v by_o our_o british_a writer_n meurig_n succeed_v his_o father_n arviragus_n and_o slay_v roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o his_o death_n about_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n coil_n id._n p._n 67._o st._n martin_n a_o old_a ruinous_a church_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n now_o st._n pancras_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o martinus_n a_o perfect_a endeavour_n to_o stab_n paulus_n but_o miss_v his_o pass_n run_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n his_o good_a character_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o martinus_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o what_o reâ—urn_v he_o make_v again_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o martyrdom_n that_o of_o st._n alban_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 85._o of_o several_a other_o christian_n at_o litchfield_n and_o winchester_n id._n p._n 86._o maserfield_n now_o call_v oswestre_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n overthrow_v near_o rome_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o maximinian_n say_v to_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n in_o britain_n the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o marcus_n aurelius_n maximinianus_fw-la associate_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o dioclesian_n adopt_a constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n constrain_v he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o carausius_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o maximinus_n julius_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o senate_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o maximus_n pupienus_n vid._n balbinus_n maximus_n trebellius_n have_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n deliver_v to_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 51._o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n for_o his_o sordid_a covetousness_n and_o the_o aversion_n heighten_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n id._n p._n 53._o maximus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_n drive_v back_o and_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o make_v triers_fw-mi the_o seat_n of_o his_o usurp_v empire_n send_v andragathius_n as_o his_o general_n against_o
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
very_a well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v to_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 305_o 306._o westburgh_n a_o monastery_n in_o worcestershire_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n found_v by_o king_n sebert_n mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n peter_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o but_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o have_v it_o re-consâ—crated_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o legend_n of_o this_o church_n her_o have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 93._o charter_n of_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o foundation_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 94._o westsaxon_n when_o this_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 133._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n id._n ib._n who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v with_o ivor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 145._o cut_a off_o sebert_n three_o son_n who_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 168_o 169._o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a id._n p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v gewiss_n id._n ib._n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n id._n p._n 203._o their_o royal_a standard_n a_o golden_a dragon_n id._n p._n 226._o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o dane_n and_o what_o money_n they_o give_v they_o beside_o l._n 6._o p._n 25._o submit_v to_o king_n cnute_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o likewise_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 41._o westwude_n since_o call_v shireburne_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n ancient_o call_v wealaege_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o with_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wheat_n at_o what_o rate_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n vid._n sester_n whip_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o villain_n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v streanshale_v l._n 4._o p._n 189._o whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o call_v whitcircan_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o whitsand_fw-mi a_o ancient_a port_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o caesar_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v make_v unserviceable_a be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n id._n ib._n wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o wiccon_n now_o worcestershire_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o widow_n to_o remain_v so_o a_o twelvemonth_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n and_o if_o she_o marry_v within_o that_o time_n to_o lose_v her_o dower_n and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o wigbryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o wigheard_n the_o presbyter_n send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 205._o wight_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o the_o isle_n ancient_o call_v vecta_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n who_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 3._o p._n 138._o be_v take_v by_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o receive_v at_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o upon_o hard_a term_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o the_o dane_n quarter_a here_o make_v it_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 31._o wightred_a confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v wigingamere_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o wilbrode_o a_o english_a priest_n convert_v several_a nation_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v the_o famous_a castle_n ancient_o call_v wiltaburg_n now_o utrecht_n id._n p._n 211_o 212._o wilfreda_n a_o nun_n take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n by_o king_n edgar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a daughter_n that_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12._o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o wilfrid_n abbot_n choose_v unanimous_o by_o oswi_n great_a council_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o upon_o his_o refuse_v consecration_n here_o at_o home_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v id._n p._n 192._o a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196._o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 197._o by_o his_o preach_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a id._n p._n 198._o receive_v of_o ceadwallo_n as_o much_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o maintain_v 300_o family_n id._n p._n 203._o be_v recall_v home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n id._n p._n 204_o 213._o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v by_o alfred_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 205_o 206._o three_o time_n deprive_v the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v doubtful_a his_o decease_n at_o undale_n and_o burial_n at_o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 214_o 215._o his_o character_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n that_o ever_o use_v silver_n plate_n id._n p._n 215._o a_o account_n of_o his_o building_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripon_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o wilfrid_n or_o wulfred_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelward_n decease_v and_o the_o next_o year_n receive_v his_o pall_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n id._n p._n 251._o his_o death_n and_o the_o different_a account_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 255._o william_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o recommend_v whilst_o his_o father_n make_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o normandy_n id._n p._n 56._o the_o great_a battle_n at_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n upon_o his_o account_n id._n p._n 74._o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n and_o noble_a reception_n here_o with_o edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 79._o take_v the_o city_n of_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o set_v harold_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n contract_v friendship_n with_o and_o betroth_v his_o daughter_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 92._o harold_n promise_n upon_o king_n edward_n death_n to_o deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n id._n ib._n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o great_a preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o design_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o account_n of_o his_o crave_v aid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o neighbour_n prince_n id._n p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o his_o come_n over_o and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o first_o send_v a_o monk_n to_o harold_n with_o proposal_n which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v hearken_v to_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o fight_v he_o id._n p._n 112._o by_o seem_v to_o retreat_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n wherein_o harold_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 212_o 213._o have_v get_v harold_n standard_n which_o be_v curious_o embroider_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 113._o send_v harold_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o his_o mother_n id._n p._n 114._o will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n near_o salisbury_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v ellendune_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o